in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o simeon_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n i._n 79._o allude_v to_o isaiah_n xlii_o 6._o and_o lx_o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v further_o that_o this_o child_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v viij_o 13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o acclamation_n st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o lxx_o deut._n xxxii_o 43._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v psal_n xcvii_o 7._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v add_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n hitherto_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o messiah_n jehovah_n or_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n mr._n n._n who_o do_v suspect_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o favour_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v as_o well_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n matth._n i._n 20._o and_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 79._o which_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n as_o distinct_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o plain_o call_v jehovah_n as_o can_v be_v both_o angel_n and_o prophet_n either_o show_v or_o own_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o look_n like_o a_o collusion_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n iii._o 3._o preach_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v xl_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n own_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jehovah_n when_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o mal._n iii._o 1._o now_o malachi_n call_v he_o jehova_n though_o he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o forerunner_n he_o only_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v xliii_o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o that_o of_o be_v xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o so_o visible_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o bid_v the_o arian_n go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n lay_v on_o these_o word_n if_o or_o rather_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o jordan_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o nathanael_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n joh._n i._n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o philo_n attribute_v that_o apparition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o restorer_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v much_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n and_o trade_n he_o speak_v something_o sharp_o to_o his_o mother_n joh._n two_o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o upon_o her_o complain_n that_o his_o father_n and_o herself_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n two_o 49_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n and_o tell_v they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n joh._n two_o 16._o the_o jew_n surprise_v at_o that_o command_a style_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o ver_fw-la 19_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o it_o beth_n israel_n ex_fw-la sanhedrim_n fol._n 140._o col_fw-fr 3._o to_o satisfy_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n he_o tell_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 41._o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n sina_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o thither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v there_o joh._n iii._o 13._o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o which_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o church_n beg_v that_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v lxiu_o 1._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v late_o baptize_v do_v himself_o baptize_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o noble_a notion_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o joh._n iii._o 29._o intimate_v by_o that_o similitude_n
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v
have_v already_o quote_v be_v by_o judas_n treason_n apprehend_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n matt._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v when_o he_o come_v attend_v with_o they_o at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o hear_v they_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v before_o caiaphas_n at_o who_o house_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o adjure_a he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xxvi_o 63._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 64._o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o second_o throne_n set_v for_o he_o and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n the_o prophet_n make_v of_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o take_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o mockery_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o justify_v his_o pretention_n luke_n xxiii_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o the_o soldier_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matt._n xxvii_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o say_v save_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n xxvii_o 46._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22th_o psalm_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o psalmist_n for_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o according_o the_o centurion_n that_o guard_v he_o have_v hear_v this_o cry_n and_o also_o that_o with_o which_o he_o expire_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v fourteen_o 39_o after_o his_o death_n his_o side_n be_v run_v through_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v joh._n nineteeen_o 37._o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n breshit_v rabath_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o and_o rabbi_n abenezra_n on_o this_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n zech._n twelve_o 1_o 4._o saying_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o woman_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n mat._n xxviii_o 6._o as_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v who_o give_v the_o shepherd_n the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n luk._n two_o 11._o soon_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o herald_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o covenant_n jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n jer._n xxxii_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o afterward_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n xxiv_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v they_o symbolical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v full_o upon_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o joh._n xx_o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thomas_n not_o be_v then_o present_a nor_o believe_v what_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o thorough_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thereupon_o he_o remarkable_o own_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n v._o 28._o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o visible_o relate_v to_o many_o person_n and_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n under_o his_o conduct_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o receive_v their_o adoration_n luk._n xxiv_o 51_o 52._o while_o he_o blessed_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 31._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o in_o short_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o chief_a particular_n which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v about_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v plain_o and_o brief_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n day_n have_v general_o receive_v first_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o come_v be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v
express_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o so_o numerous_a that_o heretic_n can_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o set_v up_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n be_v so_o gravel_v that_o they_o break_v into_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o great_o contribute_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o article_n so_o that_o it_o still_o subsist_v whereas_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n perish_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o broach_v the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o shameful_a death_n move_v the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o exalt_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o cerinthian_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n do_v operate_v in_o he_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o that_o word_n with_o this_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n some_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n who_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o recant_v and_o then_o from_o one_o extremity_n they_o short_o fall_v into_o another_o for_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o undertake_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v the_o same_o under_o three_o differ_a name_n whereas_o some_o other_o do_v so_o plain_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o person_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o own_o three_o distinct_a essence_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v invincible_o prove_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n do_v former_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n though_o himself_o as_o to_o that_o nature_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o these_o afterward_o form_v the_o arian_n sect._n other_o but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a dignity_n by_o give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n almost_o infinite_a and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o godhead_n to_o consist_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v happy_o destroy_v one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v confound_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n by_o prove_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n absurdity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o arian_n both_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n whereas_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o severe_o condemn_v even_o whilst_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o persecution_n that_o their_o name_n be_v hardly_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o strange_a their_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n they_o make_v it_o be_v true_a more_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o constantine_n successor_n who_o by_o violent_a method_n endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v their_o sect_n odious_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n quite_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o professor_n of_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o i_o observe_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o arius_n heresy_n be_v destroy_v by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n countenance_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o vandal_n king_n in_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v it_o be_v extinguish_v only_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n by_o vanquish_a licinius_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v before_o arius_n already_o suffer_v ten_o persecution_n without_o shrink_v under_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o orthodox_n successor_n who_o punish_v the_o arian_n professor_n have_v never_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v establish_v happen_v likewise_o again_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n entire_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o very_a same_o be_v see_v among_o we_o for_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a man_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n there_o appear_v soon_o after_o some_o man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n do_v fancy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o thing_n which_o human_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o her_o votary_n such_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o thus_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n have_v not_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o opposite_a extreme_n into_o which_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v fall_v when_o they_o oppose_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o be_v as_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o those_o matter_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o as_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o revive_v the_o opinion_n of_o artemas_n and_o his_o disciple_n other_o see_v how_o absurd_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o socinian_n heresy_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n and_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o socinus_n but_o even_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a idolater_n in_o adore_v christ_n as_o true_a god_n when_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v defend_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v one_a that_o since_o the_o jew_n by_o trypho_n testimony_n do_v own_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a author_n quote_v by_o dr._n bull_n against_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n must_v have_v live_v after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o be_v write_v by_o christian_n in_o masquerade_n that_o live_v since_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3dy_n that_o since_o the_o jewish_a author_n can_v not_o possible_o mention_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o being_n god_n too_o to_o which_o they_o be_v such_o perfect_a stranger_n whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n that_o favour_v those_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n after_o justin_n martyr_n time_n last_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a author_n sound_v that_o way_n it_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n borrow_v many_o notion_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o though_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v any_o further_a against_o he_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v in_o my_o discussion_n of_o mr._n n_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n n._n pretends_z yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o by_o examine_v what_o either_o mr._n n._n or_o any_o other_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o the_o bold_a answer_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v proof_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o those_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n n_n supposition_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n i_o be_v particular_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i_o may_v set_v these_o controversy_n in_o their_o true_a light_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n some_o divine_n do_v deserve_v who_o play_v the_o critic_n have_v favour_v the_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o abuse_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a authority_n too_o rash_o believe_v that_o these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n himself_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n borrow_v of_o they_o his_o best_a notion_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o general_a what_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v before_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n as_o the_o father_n common_o use_v it_o not_o for_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o current_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o expound_v their_o scripture_n in_o many_o particular_n 2_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n the_o jew_n go_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o still_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o exposition_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o their_o side_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o without_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o those_o paraphrase_n we_o can_v with_o any_o force_n and_o weight_n use_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n and_o further_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n n._n have_v imagine_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v constant_o retain_v those_o notion_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a word_n but_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v god_n representative_a i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o own_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o some_o socinian_o teach_v after_o grotius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 18.15_o ground_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v and_o be_v adore_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n but_o it_o be_v first_o forbid_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a as_o namely_o by_o st._n paul_n colos_n 11.18_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o reply_v against_o this_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n the_o jew_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n and_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o jehovah_n and_o according_o the_o old_a synagogue_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v jehovah_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v true_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o own_v those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o very_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n entertain_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v general_o those_o very_a notion_n upon_o the_o chief_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n quote_v in_o those_o controversy_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n the_o man_n that_o we_o
say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v
prince_n to_o conquer_v and_o to_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o remove_v from_o their_o thought_n the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n as_o contrary_a to_o those_o glorious_a description_n which_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v present_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n follow_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n they_o confound_v christ_n first_o come_v with_o his_o second_o and_o then_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o mistake_n partly_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n very_o carnal_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o these_o false_a conceit_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o their_o leader_n bring_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_v but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o constant_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o their_o nation_n 2._o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v convert_v upon_o these_o maxim_n which_o be_v then_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o their_o nation_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o discourse_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o proof_n in_o that_o receive_a sense_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o most_o studious_a jew_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v common_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o man_n as_o dream_a author_n that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o inquiry_n altogether_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o this_o hard_a imputation_n 1._o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o fantastical_a because_o not_o understand_v by_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o greek_a method_n of_o teach_v ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o whole_o reject_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o all_o pythagoras_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n do_v borrow_v thence_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v theology_n by_o symbol_n which_o be_v attainable_a only_a by_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o common_a capacity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o true_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o school_n have_v this_o design_n principal_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v man_n full_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n conduct_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_a mankind_n to_o this_o in_o particular_a they_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o in_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v their_o reader_n explain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v not_o immediate_o to_o regard_v so_o important_a a_o subject_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o where_o they_o attribute_v these_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a to_o their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o place_n that_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o tradition_n for_o example_n they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v concern_v adam_n 628._o see_v reuchlin_n cabalae_n l._n 1._o p._n 628._o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v drive_v he_o out_o paradise_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v adam_n hope_n of_o become_v one_o day_n immortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o messiah_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o tradition_n rev._n two_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v repeat_v rev._n xxii_o 2_o 14._o again_o they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o common_a likeness_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o celestial_a adam_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n as_o jonathan_n have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n call_v he_o the_o only-begotten_a in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n xv_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o prophecy_n gen._n iii._o 15._o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o eve_n in_o prospect_n of_o this_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o son_n 629._o gen._n four_o 1._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 629._o she_o call_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o this_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o expectation_n as_o also_o in_o her_o hope_n from_o abel_n ask_v another_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v her_o seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v another_o son_n after_o his_o own_o image_n another_o with_o respect_n to_o abel_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o cain_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o maintain_v the_o name_n of_o enos_n to_o have_v be_v give_v seth_n son_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 631._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 630_o &_o 631._o because_o they_o think_v he_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o enoch_n noa_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o noah_n blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n that_o god_n in_o his_o person_n will_v give_v they_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n 632._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 632._o but_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o isaac_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o to_o isaac_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v they_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o jew_n ancient_o think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v also_o st._n paul_n gal._n iii._o 16._o they_o maintain_v 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o that_o jacob_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o he_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n till_o god_n undeceive_v he_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v judah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o by_o signify_v to_o he_o which_o also_o jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 1._o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n v._o 10._o 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o they_o declare_v that_o ever_o since_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o
the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o juâ—lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n that_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o so_o they_o think_v moses_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v the_o person_n midrash_n sam._n rabbatha_n cap._n 27._o &_o tanchuma_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o christian_n to_o conceive_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o gen._n i._n and_o god_n say_v there_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n by_o which_o st._n john_n write_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n i._n 3._o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o second_o his_o disciple_n here_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v have_v forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o do_v now_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o deny_v but_o then_o they_o suppose_v the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o be_v import_v than_o god_n exciting_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n say_v to_o himself_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o if_o this_o evasion_n can_v satisfy_v a_o unitarian_n as_o it_o easy_o may_v one_o that_o can_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n without_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v satisfy_v a_o impartial_a reader_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n which_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o agent_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v and_o who_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n wrought_v the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consult_v philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a targum_n for_o philo_n he_o have_v draw_v so_o full_a a_o system_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o subject_a according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o afterward_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o matter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o g._n &_o p._n 24._o c._n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v from_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o targum_n to_o cite_v all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o confirm_v this_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o trouble_n next_o to_o that_o of_o transcribe_v those_o book_n i_o shall_v therefore_o collect_v only_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n jonathan_n on_o isa_n xlv_o 12._o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o on_o isa_n xlviii_o 13._o thus_o onkelos_n assure_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o deut._n xxxiii_o 27._o and_o he_o almost_o constant_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n produce_v many_o proof_n indeed_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n memra_n which_o in_o chaldee_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n since_o he_o use_v all_o along_o the_o verb_n amar_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o noun_n memra_n and_o so_o interpret_v the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o word_n vajomer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o word_n vajedabber_n the_o first_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o last_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man._n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekan_n in_o pent._n fol._n 124._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 152._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o but_o onkelos_n do_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o elohim_n he_o use_v the_o word_n jehova_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v adonai_n because_o it_o have_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n and_o both_o the_o word_n adonim_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a out_o of_o regimen_n so_o as_o god_n use_v it_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o mal._n i._n 6._o and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n in_o regimen_n which_o they_o put_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o jehova_n be_v also_o plural_a both_o these_o thing_n do_v express_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o by_o the_o chaldaic_a word_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o another_o which_o signify_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la in_o which_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o targum_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n not_o long_o ago_o where_o he_o follow_v those_o notion_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o use_v the_o word_n memra_n as_o signify_v a_o person_n by_o who_o god_n act_n and_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o appearance_n to_o men._n that_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v a_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o ancient_a jew_n appear_v clear_o from_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o explain_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a philo_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o note_v a_o plurality_n when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o text_n maintain_v that_o god_n have_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 12._o b._n e._n it_o be_v true_a he_o sometime_o advance_v that_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o element_n and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v herein_o by_o some_o jew_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o bresh_a rab._n §_o 8._o and_o in_o jalkut_n §_o 12_o 13._o wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n consult_v the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o or_o the_o five_o day_n and_o such_o a_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n by_o abarbanel_n in_o pental_n fol._n 19_o col._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o philo_n reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a he_o search_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n for_o his_o fellow-worker_n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 24_o &_o p._n 25._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 199._o d._n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o matter_n which_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v he_o write_v coherent_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o other_o explication_n i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o piece_n he_o assert_n the_o word_n make_v man_n and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n be_v man_n create_v which_o he_o show_v very_o large_o alleg._n 11._o p._n 60._o c._n d._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n
p._n 169._o 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o power_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o a._n c._n and_o as_o he_o say_v express_o lib._n the_o profug_n p._n 357._o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o show_v that_o man_n only_o be_v form_v by_o god_n with_o fellow-worker_n for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n imply_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o expression_n let_v we_o make_v god_n therefore_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o power_n 4._o he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n on_o this_o head_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o question_n and_o solution_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v all_o but_o a_o fragment_n preserve_v by_o euseb_n praep._n evang._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o 323._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v god_n say_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v i_o man_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o god_n this_o scripture-expression_n be_v for_o wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o nothing_o mortal_a can_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o second_o god_n for_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n aught_o to_o receive_v its_o impression_n from_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vast_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o create_v be_v shall_v be_v make_v after_o his_o likeness_n who_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellence_n to_o speak_v next_o of_o the_o ancient_a targum_n they_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o notion_n which_o they_o show_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o version_n will_v permit_v god_n make_v man_n by_o his_o word_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 26._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n jonathan_n teach_v es_fw-ge xlv_o 12._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n i._n 1._o do_v indeed_o say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n but_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v elsewhere_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n i_o know_v that_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 26._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n but_o he_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la will_v soon_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a paraphra_v but_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o socinian_n can_v avoid_v be_v shockt_v a_o little_a with_o the_o expression_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n confess_v the_o place_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n you_o understand_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o as_o god_n ambassador_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 44._o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n find_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o do_v at_o present_a find_v for_o philo_n the_o jew_n hold_v b._n de_fw-fr abr_n pâ—_n 290._o b._n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 449._o f._n as_o he_o otherwhere_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confound_v the_o language_n at_o babel_n again_o philo_n say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o sodom_n god_n and_o his_o two_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o onkelos_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o angel_n in_o this_o 19_o chap._n yet_o it_o treat_v one_o as_o jehova_n who_o rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 24._o and_o thus_o it_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n the_o jehova_n rain_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jehova_n from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n must_v have_v sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v they_o have_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n jehova_n which_o be_v singular_a with_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n adonai_n which_o be_v plural_a instead_o of_o adoni_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o tritheism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v jehova_n be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o render_v my_o remark_n the_o more_o considerable_a for_o all_o the_o other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n be_v singular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v singular_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v to_o forbear_v render_v the_o name_n jehova_n by_o any_o of_o his_o many_o name_n that_o be_v singular_a but_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o of_o adonai_n who_o plural_a vowel_n make_v jehova_n to_o signify_v plural_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o sensible_a the_o jew_n have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n plain_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o they_o have_v forbid_v their_o common_a people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n lest_o understanding_n it_o literal_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o heresy_n malmon_n mor._n neboch_n p._n 11._o c._n 29._o the_o talmudist_n as_o i_o before_o note_v have_v invent_v this_o excuse_n for_o the_o seventy_o as_o to_o their_o change_v the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n ptolemy_n phil._n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n for_o polytheist_n and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v add_v another_o story_n that_o moses_n himself_o be_v startle_v at_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o which_o he_o think_v a_o plurality_n be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o god_n the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v thereby_o and_o at_o length_n resolve_v not_o to_o write_v they_o till_o he_o have_v god_n express_a order_n for_o it_o which_o god_n do_v give_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n that_o moses_n represent_v might_n follow_v beresh_a rab._n §_o 8._o another_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o head_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v original_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o receive_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o notion_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o act._n viij_o 9_o where_o we_o read_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v bewitch_v that_o people_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o understand_v it_o their_o own_o way_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o this_o follow_v v._o 10._o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o person_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v a_o person_n for_o i_o suppose_v mr._n n._n can_v it_o think_v they_o take_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v only_o a_o attribute_n but_o look_v yet_o near_o into_o this_o text_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o power_n less_o than_o this_o it_o seem_v yet_o plain_a
come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n again_o isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luke_n four_o 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o those_o text_n wherein_o god_n say_v we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o jew_n can_v but_o see_v do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n r._n kimchi_n on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o make_v that_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o text_n isa_n vi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n consult_v with_o be_v to_o send_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o those_o in_o gen._n i._n 26._o be_v to_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v angel_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o week_n old_a than_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o at_o the_o make_n of_o man_n it_o be_v believe_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v who_o we_o now_o call_v devil_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v god_n shall_v call_v they_o into_o council_n for_o make_v of_o another_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o creator_n together_o with_o himself_o especial_o when_o this_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o intelligent_a being_n such_o as_o man_n who_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a aught_o to_o have_v worship_v not_o only_o angel_n but_o devil_n as_o be_v his_o creator_n together_o with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n since_o make_v lord_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v this_o i_o know_v our_o unitarian_n will_v now_o deny_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o below_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n whatever_o to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o for_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o consultation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ask_v isa_n xl_o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v call_v into_o consultation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v this_o let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v uncreated_a being_n like_a himself_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o then_o in_o be_v but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o creation_n such_o there_o be_v even_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o history_n i_o think_v beyond_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o place_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o do_v reduce_v the_o plurality_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v there_o three_o distinct_a character_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n express_v and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o number_n three_o still_o observe_v in_o beg_a pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n intimate_v there_o be_v three_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o like_a inference_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o text_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o our_o propose_a method_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o both_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o plurality_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v forget_v already_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n plain_o own_o two_o power_n in_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o call_v each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o take_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o philo_n testimony_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o much_o large_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o do_v that_o write_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a note_n on_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v much_o likely_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o he_o than_o his_o by_o they_o 2_o because_o the_o passage_n in_o philo_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o socinian_o not_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o deny_v with_o mr._n n._n that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n of_o philo_n be_v write_v at_o alexandria_n and_o abound_v with_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contribute_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o quotation_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o use_n at_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o great_a city_n babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n be_v the_o three_o great_a academy_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o vespasian_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o three_o city_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o to_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o philo_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o power_n in_o god_n as_o we_o call_v two_o person_n and_o no_o one_o shall_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o call_v they_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v two_o chief_a supreme_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n de_fw-fr abrah_n p._n 286_o 287._o f._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la three_o p._n 517._o f._n 2._o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v uncreated_a quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 238._o a._n eternal_a de_n plant._n noae_n 176._o d._n and_o infinite_a or_o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a de_n sacr._n ab._n p._n 168._o b._n 3._o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o de_fw-fr cherub_n p._n 86._o f._n g._n 87._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o a._n b._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o e._n 271._o lib._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 359._o g._n and_o especial_o p._n 362_o and_o p._n 363._o b._n c._n d._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haer._n p._n 393._o g._n p._n 394._o a._n c._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o f._n de_fw-fr monar_n p._n 631._o a._n b._n c._n de_fw-fr vict._n offeren_n p._n 661._o b._n de_n mund._o p._n 888._o b._n 4._o
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
shall_v bring_v he_o witness_n to_o establish_v they_o i_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v common_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o express_v his_o several_a virtue_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n have_v affect_v this_o style_n of_o plurality_n because_o of_o those_o two_o the_o cochma_n or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n 3.19_o where_o solomon_n reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n twelve_o 1._o where_o creator_n be_v mention_v bachaje_fw-fr in_fw-la pentat_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o they_o study_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v very_o nice_o every_o expression_n thereof_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v translate_v those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n bereshit_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o these_o god_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n prov._n viij_o and_o so_o that_o onkelos_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n bereschit_n by_o the_o word_n kadmita_n which_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n bekadmin_n which_o signify_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o solomon_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n of_o the_o zohar_n of_o the_o rabboth_n who_o word_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n by_o bombergue_v they_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o all_o particular_a being_n have_v be_v form_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o number_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o his_o spring_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechouniah_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n which_o r._n menachem_n quote_v at_o large_a ibid._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o her_o body_n they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n follow_v by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanat_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o bina_n as_o such_o a_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o world_n by_o his_o two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n ch_n xlviii_o 13._o so_o bachaje_n in_o gen._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o notion_n agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o create_a wind_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o moses_n speak_v there_o and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o leo_n hebraeus_n dial._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n council_n in_o gen._n q._n 2._o §_o 7._o and_o by_o many_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n number_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o eternal_a father_n so_o justin_n do_v against_o tryphon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o degree_n between_o the_o three_o person_n so_o do_v tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v among_o they_o the_o same_o term_n which_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o sephiroth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a madregoth_n which_o be_v degree_n they_o speak_v of_o prosopin_n which_o be_v person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n more_o distinct_o than_o when_o they_o distinguish_v 1._o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o characteristical_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o when_o they_o apply_v these_o pronoun_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o godhead_n so_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v abscond_v r._n menach_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o give_v to_o they_o their_o characteristical_a name_n so_o they_o make_v the_o name_n anochi_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n abscond_v they_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o any_o to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 149._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o refer_v to_o these_o person_n the_o consultation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o direct_v to_o many_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o contain_v a_o deep_a mystery_n as_o say_v bachaje_n but_o which_o other_o will_v elude_v by_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o shekinah_n it_o be_v their_o remark_n upon_o gen._n xi_o let_v we_o come_v down_o r._n men._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o they_o acknowledge_v distinct_o in_o these_o word_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n that_o those_o two_o jehovah_n be_v two_o person_n which_o they_o call_v express_o two_o prosopin_n r._n menach_n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o characteristical_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o person_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n abscond_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o from_o breschit_n rabath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o and_o to_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o they_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o second_o sephira_n because_o beyond_o she_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o the_o first_o sephira_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n and_o of_o the_o zohar_n relate_v by_o r._n men._n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n according_a to_o solomon_n word_n prov._n viij_o r._n men._n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o ramban_n and_o of_o bachaje_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n i_o quote_v here_o only_o r._n menachem_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o uphold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o old_a author_n now_o he_o and_o his_o author_n teach_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o appear_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o some_o clothes_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o abraham_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o night_n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ladder_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v many_o other_o special_a act_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o
and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la
israel_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o create_a angel_n who_o personate_v god_n and_o further_o i_o maintain_v that_o general_o the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v these_o appearance_n to_o the_o word_n who_o they_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n in_o pay_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v return_v to_o philo_n opinion_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v in_o several_a place_n i_o will_v willing_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n and_o my_o reader_n the_o nauseousness_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o passage_n to_o produce_v philo_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v indeed_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o much_o we_o in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v if_o we_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o depose_v on_o our_o side_n in_o general_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o according_a to_o philo_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v sarah_n a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o enable_v she_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o lib._n 11._o alleg._n p._n 77._o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o call_v to_o he_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o a_o e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n de_n cherub_n p._n 83._o c._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 352._o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 446._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n to_o jacob_n although_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o d._n e._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n lib._n de_fw-la migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 304._o e._n p._n 305._o a._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n and_o afterward_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v laban_n flock_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o f._n and_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kindred_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 460._o g._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 454._o e._n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o israel_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 819._o c._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la 1._o p._n 475._o e._n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 461._o d._n even_o the_o word_n p._n ib._n a._n who_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v alleg._n 11._o p._n 61._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 102._o a._n c._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n xxiii_o de_n agric._n p._n 152._o b._n he_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abr._n p._n 324._o e._n f._n that_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v within_o the_o cloud_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vit._n mosis_fw-la p._n 534._o g._n and_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n xxiv_o de_n confus_n p._n 261._o e._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 447._o c._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o those_o jew_n reject_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n num._n fourteen_o 4._o alleg._n 11._o p._n 71._o b._n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n like_o a_o angel_n de_n cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o g._n 249._o a._n it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v be_v translate_v de_n sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n ii_o let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o see_v how_o they_o render_v those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o remark_n along_o with_o he_o 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o that_o any_o judicious_a writer_n can_v just_o suspect_v those_o who_o first_o publish_v those_o targum_n to_o have_v cut_v many_o part_n of_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o last_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v when_o have_v create_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n i._n 27._o he_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n gen._n i._n 28._o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o blessing_n be_v he_o that_o create_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n i_o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n for_o his_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o marriage-blessing_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n god_n appear_v again_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n gen._n iii._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n now_o as_o philo_n say_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n so_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n likewise_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o adam_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o while_o that_o be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n three_o 20._o but_o who_o give_v noah_n that_o warning_n jonathan_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v this_o and_o according_o jonathan_n have_v it_o in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 6._o that_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o word_n likewise_o for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n gen._n seven_o 16._o all_o the_o paraphra_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o word_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v noah_n and_o gen._n viij_o 1._o jonathan_n have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n last_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n gen._n viij_o 21._o after_o the_o flood_n god_n appear_v often_o to_o abraham_n now_o according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o a_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o number_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
this_o text_n but_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o swear_v all_o this_o to_o abraham_n elsewhere_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o swear_v as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o xxxii_o 13._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o god_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n xxvi_o 24._o he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n but_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxii_o 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxvii_o 28._o isaac_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxi_o 5._o where_o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v with_o i_o lxx_o of_o thy_o father_n so_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o it_o be_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n among_o the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o jacob_n those_o two_o at_o bethel_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o his_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o other_o at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a gen._n xxviii_o 13_o 16._o jacob_n himself_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o last_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o philo_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o to_o this_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o introduction_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o jacob_n set_v out_o from_o beersheba_n to_o go_v to_o haran_n there_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o before_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o jacob._n again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o where_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n here_o we_o read_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o paraphra_v say_v that_o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxi_o 11._o for_o he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o we_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n at_o bethel_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o mention_v the_o second_o time_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxxv_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o padan-aram_n and_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o our_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v reflect_v with_o some_o attention_n upon_o those_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o with_o what_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v ch_n twelve_o concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n indeed_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o wrestle_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o jacob_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v able_a to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o message_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1.5_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o important_a a_o subject_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v on_o mount_n horeb_n exod._n iii._o 2._o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v elsewhere_o he_o always_o call_v he_o god_n as_o particular_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o turn_n aside_o to_o see_v why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o whereupon_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o still_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o verse_n so_o for_o 16._o he_o say_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n appear_v to_o i_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v moses_n once_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o god_n this_o be_v what_o philo_n say_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o he_o in_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o moses_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o in_o few_o word_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o here_o god_n call_v himself_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a be_v now_o see_v how_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o moses_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o word_n answer_v his_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o
the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o
choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o that_o his_o word_n be_v his_o image_n and_o his_o first-born_a de_fw-fr confus_fw-la ling._n p._n 266._o 267._o b._n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o angel_n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o h._n p._n 397._o f._n g._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o number_n that_o god_n be_v unus_fw-la non_fw-la unicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a step_n we_o take_v to_o show_v that_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o contradiction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n say_v here_o adam_n who_o i_o create_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 3._o the_o prophet_n positive_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n appear_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o david_n psalm_n two_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o v._o 8._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o lest_o you_o perish_v for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o aben-ezra_n and_o the_o midrash_n on_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o zohar_n in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v just_a now_o which_o expression_n be_v also_o use_v by_o solomon_n cant._n i._n 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o shir_n hashirim_a rabath_n fol._n 5._o col._n 2_o &_o 3._o and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_fw-la ad_fw-la ps_n lxviii_o v._o 4._o i_o confess_v that_o we_o read_v in_o tehillim_o rabbathi_o upon_o this_o iid_a psalm_n a_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o italy_n take_v great_a care_n to_o blot_v out_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a fear_n for_o the_o solution_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o that_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n chap._n thirty_o 4._o i_o own_o also_o that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o philo_n work_n any_o formal_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o find_v something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n you_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a this_o day_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 358._o e._n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o philo_n explicate_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o eus_n praep._n eu._n seven_o p._n 323._o out_o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr agric._n 1_o &_o 11._o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal_n lxxii_o 17._o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o raschi_n who_o against_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n think_v fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o solomon_n now_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v innon_n be_v form_v from_o nin_n which_o signify_v a_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v innon_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n on_o psalm_n xciii_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n sanhedrim_n c._n 11._o fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o rabboth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n before_o the_o son_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n as_o eternity_n be_v describe_v psal_n xc_o 2._o prov._n viij_o 22_o 29._o again_o psal_n lxxx_o 15._o where_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o look_v down_o and_o visit_v his_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o last_o word_n and_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v they_o even_o for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o interpret_v they_o even_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o likewise_o in_o v._o 17._o where_o we_o render_v the_o word_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o the_o lxx_o have_v only_o on_o the_o son_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v they_o of_o king_n messiah_n god_n say_v psal_n lxxxix_o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o ancient_a jew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o also_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o apply_v to_o solomon_n many_o of_o the_o character_n in_o this_o psalm_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o interpretation_n the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o express_v as_o david_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n prov._n viij_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v well_o worth_a peruse_n principal_o for_o this_o title_n give_v wisdom_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o father_n upon_o which_o take_v philo_n reflection_n the_o profug_n p._n 358._o a._n to_o the_o question_n why_o be_v wisdom_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o feminine_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v to_o god_n the_o character_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o he_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o de_fw-fr agric._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n than_o 1._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o shekinah_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o two_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o targum_fw-la jerusalami_fw-la comment_v by_o r._n mardochay_n and_o print_v late_o at_o amsterdam_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n who_o word_n he_o full_o relate_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n iii._o and_o prov._n viij_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v two_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o memra_n it_o be_v call_v by_o philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v constant_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o shekinah_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o shekinah_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o that_o must_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n to_o my_o reader_n one_a they_o maintain_v that_o this_o wisdom_n by_o
that_o christ_n be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o hosea_n ch_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o this_o john_n disciple_n well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n xlv_o in_o which_o he_o be_v express_o name_v god_n that_o solomon_n song_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o by_o solomon_n and_o this_o have_v oblige_v the_o holy_a writer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o of_o a_o bride_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n john_n the_o baptist_n further_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o joh._n i._n 15_o 30._o and_o yet_o john_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v from_o above_o whereas_o himself_o though_o inspire_v and_o a_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n iii._o 31_o 35._o show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n say_v luk._n v._n 20_o 21_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v ill_a because_o as_o they_o tell_v he_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o cure_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o perform_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o the_o jew_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n joh._n v._n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v v._o 17._o at_o which_o word_n they_o seek_v more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n v._o 18._o what_o will_v a_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n one_o that_o have_v be_v only_a man_n as_o we_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v he_o aright_o by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o in_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o only_o act_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o who_o say_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v some_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n and_o a_o second_o time_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whatever_o his_o father_n do_v he_o may_v do_v likewise_o v._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._o 21._o that_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n v._o 23._o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 26_o 27._o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n twelve_o 2._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n he_o appeal_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v testify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 33._o at_o last_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n v._o 39_o in_o which_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n describe_v dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o and_o consequent_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n agreeable_o to_o other_o prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v his_o cure_n sick_a people_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n because_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o have_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n who_o consequent_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o law_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n be_v xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v he_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o word_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n attribute_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n vi_fw-la 51._o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o philo_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v manna_n or_o at_o least_o manna_n the_o type_n of_o the_o word_n lib._n quod_fw-la deterior_fw-la p._n 137._o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o people_n say_v and_o think_v of_o he_o to_o which_o st._n peter_n answer_v according_o to_o the_o people_n various_a opinion_n and_o at_o last_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o commend_v this_o confession_n in_o peter_n though_o he_o have_v before_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o tell_v peter_n that_o god_n even_o his_o father_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a matth._n xuj_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n how_o elijah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matt._n xvii_o that_o therefore_o himself_o to_o who_o john_n have_v bear_v witness_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n elias_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mal._n iii._o 1._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v of_o forbid_v some_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v permit_v and_o permit_v some_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v reserve_v still_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v they_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o those_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a god_n
who_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xxxi_o 33._o and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a lawgiver_n for_o who_o can_v give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o joh._n viij_o 28._o that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o father_n v._o 38._o name_v thus_o god_n his_o father_n many_o time_n which_o no_o prophet_n ever_o have_v do_v nor_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o high_a presumption_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n who_o object_v to_o he_o that_o by_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n v._o 51._o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 53._o that_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a v._o 56._o and_o as_o they_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a because_o abraham_n have_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a v._o 57_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o repeat_v asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o v._n 58._o plain_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o exod._n iii._o 14._o which_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o v._o 59_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n soon_o after_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v this_o confession_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v before_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o accept_v his_o adoration_n joh._n ix_o 35_o 38._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n x._o 11._o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n v._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o v._o 18._o show_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v to_o god_n ps_n xxiii_o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v christ_n joh._n x._o 24._o to_o who_o he_o answer_v from_o v._o 25._o to_o v._o 37._o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o last_o word_n that_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n not_o only_o he_o affirm_v it_o still_o but_o prove_v it_o beside_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o lesser_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n name_v magistrates_n elohim_n because_o they_o be_v his_o deputy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v his_o son_n be_v call_v so_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n allude_v to_o the_o psalm_n two_o and_o cx_o in_o both_o which_o psalm_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n some_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n have_v happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n xi_o 4._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o receive_v martha_n confession_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o have_v keep_v his_o last_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o comforter_n paraclet_n or_o menahem_n by_o which_o last_o name_v the_o jew_n mean_v the_o messiah_n which_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v another_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o very_o emphatical_o joh._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o john_n xv_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n about_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v he_o express_v himself_o so_o plain_o concern_v his_o come_n from_o above_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o further_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n about_o it_o john_n xuj_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n find_v they_o so_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n discipline_n under_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n john_n xvii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n and_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o be_v before_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philo_n affirm_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o i_o
doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n lib._n quis_fw-la divin_fw-fr rer_n haer_fw-mi pag._n 398._o a._n that_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 447._o e.f._n from_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o noble_a priesthood_n especial_o david_n have_v mention_v it_o psal_n cx_o represent_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n affirm_v likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_fw-fr haer_fw-mi pag._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o people_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 448._o call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la de_fw-la nom._n mutat_fw-la pag._n 810._o e._n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o agreeable_o to_o these_o notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o which_o st._n peter_n act._n iii._o 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n act._n seven_o 37._o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n i._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n first_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v several_a place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o that_o we_o may_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n own_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o they_o write_v that_o those_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v that_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n act_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o dispensation_n be_v much_o below_o that_o of_o the_o new_a much_o more_o he_o be_v to_o act_v under_o the_o new_a by_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o st._n paul_n conclude_v heb._n i._n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n which_o follow_v the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o of_o those_o who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n i_o need_v not_o quote_v many_o of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o examine_v justin_n write_n for_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o if_o his_o method_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o argue_v all_o along_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o such_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o justin_n have_v prove_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v learn_v from_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n example_n who_o entertain_v gross_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v particular_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o office_n though_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a that_o christian_n as_o they_o reckon_v trust_v in_o a_o man_n crucify_a he_o lay_v for_o foundation_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o indeed_o glorious_a mention_v dan._n seven_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o psal_n lxxii_o but_o to_o be_v precede_v by_o another_o altogether_o mean_a and_o despicable_a as_o david_n have_v also_o foretell_v psal_n cx_o at_o the_o end_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v clear_o describe_v as_o god_n psal_n xlvii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n xxiv_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n xcix_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o be_v name_v god_n anointed_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n yet_o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o several_a apparition_n where_o a_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n xxxi_o with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n xxxii_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan_n aram._n and_o to_o moses_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o burning-bush_n exod._n iii._o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v name_v by_o joshua_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n prov._n viij_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n 26._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o which_o also_o clear_o argue_v a_o plurality_n he_o prove_v from_o psal_n two_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o psal_n xv_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n vi_fw-la 2._o to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxii_o 30._o to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 16_o 17._o to_o moses_n numb_a xi_o 3._o and_o deut._n iii._o 18._o and_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o angel_n sometime_o his_o glory_n sometime_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o word_n by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v out_o first_o a_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o 2ly_n a_o true_a plurality_n as_o gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o us._n 3_o a_o true_a filiation_n as_o prov._n viij_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v different_a from_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o answer_v mr._n n.'s_n objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o quote_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o another_o be_v
from_o he_o these_o word_n have_v another_o sense_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la but_o which_o seem_v a_o addition_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o be_v my_o shekinah_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v here_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n office_n especial_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n which_o justin_n prove_v by_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_a that_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 2_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o false_a explication_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o understand_v isa_n ix_o of_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o this_o mistake_n be_v old_a than_o justin_n some_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n have_v revive_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rabbi_n hillel_n who_o live_v after_o justin_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o propagate_a it_o that_o rabbi_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v this_o a_o maxim_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o messiah_n in_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n gemara_fw-la ad_fw-la sanhedr_n cap._n chelek_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n n._n will_v be_v something_o dispose_v from_o the_o method_n which_o justin_n use_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o advance_v nothing_o new_a against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n who_o probable_o be_v that_o famous_a r._n tarphon_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o mishnah_n but_o who_o name_n the_o latter_a jew_n have_v corrupt_v but_o i_o will_v if_o possible_o go_v further_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o prevent_v all_o his_o objection_n to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o justin_n use_v be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n birth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o justin_n be_v bear_v at_o soon_a 105._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o long_o before_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n r._n eliezer_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n have_v this_o maxim_n study_v the_o law_n with_o diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o epicurean_o 3._o beth_n israel_n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jochanan_n explain_v that_o maxim_n of_o r._n eliezer_n as_o regard_v not_o only_a heathen_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o who_o can_v these_o apostate_n jew_n be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o maxim_n which_o r._n jochanan_n propose_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o be_v oversee_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o these_o jew_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v christian_n who_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o the_o jew_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n xxxv_o 7._o where_o elohim_n that_o be_v the_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob._n deut._n four_o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v the_o god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 23._o what_o nation_n be_v like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v dan._n seven_o 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v exod._n xxiv_o 1._o where_o god_n bid_v moses_n come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o transgression_n for_o god_n name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o nine_o argument_n the_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o exact_a quotation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n not_o the_o greek_a version_n for_o the_o greek_a leaf_n room_n only_o to_o few_o of_o these_o remark_n which_o show_v that_o justin_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o heathen_a have_v they_o from_o man_n breed_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v their_o observation_n upon_o the_o original_a text_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n ibid._n beth_n isra_n ibid._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o ancient_a be_v those_o objection_n about_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o r._n meir_n r._n akiba_n master_n have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o now_o r._n meir_n be_v bear_v under_o nero_n and_o akiba_n die_v in_o hadrian_n day_n about_o 120._o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o answer_v those_o objection_n about_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_a they_o think_v they_o may_v answer_v most_o of_o they_o by_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v with_o his_o family_n above_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o what_o other_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o moses_n do_v also_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n moses_n join_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a with_o that_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v many_o go_n thus_o when_o man_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o they_o build_v up_o be_v present_o pull_v down_o by_o another_o 2_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v about_o the_o throne_n set_v dan._n seven_o 9_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n many_o throne_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n ibid._n beth._n isr_n ibid._n r._n akiba_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o david_n he_o seem_v by_o david_n to_o have_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o r._n jose_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o impious_a and_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n r._n akiba_n be_v at_o last_o convince_v and_o receive_v this_o explication_n which_o r._n eliezer_n son_n of_o azaria_n hear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o send_v away_o akiba_n with_o indignation_n and_o tell_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o meddle_v with_o expound_v the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o army_n and_o fight_n this_o he_o say_v because_o akiba_n have_v follow_v barcosba_n as_o for_o r._n eliezer_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o throne_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o god_n and_o a_o footstool_n to_o it_o 3_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o objection_n draw_v from_o exod._n xxiii_o 21._o about_o that_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v israel_n in_o who_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v and_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n metatron_n for_o say_v the_o christian_n if_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v this_o the_o jew_n evade_v by_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o read_v with_o the_o lxx_o thou_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o change_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o he_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n because_o god_n say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v thy_o transgression_n
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
after_o his_o example_n to_o worship_v â—_o brick_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 107._o &_o sota_n fol._n 47._o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o aftertime_n among_o christian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n and_o nature_n give_v the_o jew_n very_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n the_o arian_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o chief_o the_o tritheist_n visible_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o particular_a the_o write_n of_o john_n philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o tritheist_n be_v much_o peruse_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o jew_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n at_o which_o john_n philoponus_n be_v very_o good_a as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_n nevochim_n pag._n 1._o ch_n 71._o now_o this_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o but_o give_v the_o jew_n just_a matter_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n for_o christianity_n beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o can_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o one_o consider_v 1._o the_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v disperse_v which_o confound_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o darken_v the_o clear_a matter_n 2._o their_o extreme_a misery_n in_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n which_o subject_v they_o to_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n both_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n 3._o but_o chief_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o reflection_n worth_a consider_v in_o more_n nevoch_n p._n 1._o ch_n 71._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o great_a aversion_n to_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cabalist_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n explication_n and_o notion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o even_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o error_n creep_v among_o some_o of_o they_o about_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n do_v easy_o follow_v the_o worst_a explication_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o better_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v maintain_v contrary_a proposition_n and_o defend_v they_o equal_o in_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o come_v ta_o have_v to_o do_v with_o different_a adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o when_o they_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n one_o will_v admire_v at_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o argument_n but_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a position_n than_o what_o they_o affirm_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o destroy_v quite_o what_o they_o say_v before_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o the_o jew_n do_v perfect_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la than_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a principle_n one_o to_o another_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o cerinthian_o for_o instance_n who_o own_v that_o the_o word_n have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o the_o patripassian_o and_o afterward_o the_o sabellian_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o person_n which_o have_v appear_v under_o three_o differ_a name_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a that_o the_o jew_n blind_v by_o their_o hatred_n against_o christian_n shall_v through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la apprehend_v that_o what_o their_o old_a master_n teach_v about_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o person_n in_o god_n but_o only_o the_o three_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o god_n work_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v great_a offence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o last_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o heathenish_a make_v the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v finish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o those_o book_n which_o they_o make_v when_o idolatry_n be_v so_o ripe_a both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n one_o may_v make_v a_o book_n of_o those_o too_o just_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o many_o kingdom_n the_o dominican_n friar_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o christian_n go_v much_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v something_o retrieve_v their_o lose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a language_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n transcribe_v their_o talmud_n and_o their_o other_o ancient_a book_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o samaritan_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o use_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o christian_n against_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o have_v make_v many_o rule_n beside_o the_o violent_a and_o antichristian_a method_n which_o some_o christian_a prince_n use_v against_o they_o by_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o against_o their_o will_n profess_v christianity_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o christian_n as_o no_o better_a than_o savage_a beast_n which_o beside_o their_o outward_a form_n have_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n and_o regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o own_o jewish_a principle_n be_v persecute_v enough_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o use_v against_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n reject_v truth_n than_o persecution_n because_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o enslave_v as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o some_o of_o their_o king_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a plain_a intelligible_a sense_n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o as_o he_o hint_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o he_o design_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mere_a servant_n and_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o this_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o by_o crucify_a he_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n he_o have_v call_v they_o a_o parcel_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n put_v in_o their_o
magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o mâ—c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
be_v a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o a_o imposture_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o father_n we_o jew_n who_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v intermingle_v among_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o these_o book_n such_o as_o you_o now_o produce_v they_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n produce_v copy_n more_o ancient_a as_o voucher_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o book_n which_o you_o contend_v be_v falsify_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n what_o other_o book_n have_v you_o beside_o these_o falsify_v book_n to_o prove_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o since_o you_o accuse_v these_o book_n of_o addition_n and_o defalcation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n you_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a they_o who_o thus_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n by_o add_v and_o substract_v as_o they_o please_v or_o rather_o you_o yourselves_o by_o advance_v this_o position_n have_v spoil_v all_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n in_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o jew_n of_o but_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o say_v and_o to_o quote_v his_o tanchuma_n and_o all_o the_o rabin_n who_o have_v dispute_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v christian_n against_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o tanchuma_n be_v a_o famous_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o in_o the_o parascha_n va-elle_a massahe_n which_o the_o italian_a inquisitor_n blot_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n print_v by_o bomberg_n at_o venice_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a balaam_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a r._n tanchuma_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n but_o shall_v we_o call_v into_o the_o dispute_n a_o learned_a jew_n that_o understand_v the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o socinian_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o belief_n till_o after_o the_o 140th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o learned_a jew_n know_v well_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a country_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o in_o other_o country_n the_o prayer_n against_o the_o minnim_n the_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n be_v true_o and_o original_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v destroyer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v r._n solomon_n sense_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n otherwise_o know_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v compose_v under_o r._n gamaliâ—l_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 52._o i._n e._n eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fable_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n 69._o place_n talm._n tr_fw-la berac_n ch_n c._n &_o beth._n isr_n sect_n 69._o do_v relate_v it_o they_o may_v evident_o prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n write_v a._n d._n 139._o who_o mention_n this_o prayer_n or_o rather_o curse_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o already_o spread_v and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n our_o learned_a jew_n deride_v these_o socinian_o will_v represent_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v jesus_n christ_n that_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v pay_v he_o on_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o read_v how_o his_o ancestor_n see_v he_o adore_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o talmud_n gem._n talmud_n sanhedr_n c._n 4_o in_o gem._n wherein_o be_v divers_a relation_n of_o r._n eliezer_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n any_o jew_n who_o have_v sense_n enough_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o their_o other_o prejudices_fw-la the_o single_a prejudice_n which_o will_v be_v take_v against_o such_o a_o socinian_n novel-gospel_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o make_v they_o disesteem_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v it_o altogether_o than_o it_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o socinian_n draw_v thence_o in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o socinian_n for_o other_o christian_n they_o see_v whither_o the_o socinian_n method_n of_o treat_v scripture_n lead_v and_o can_v but_o behold_v with_o sorrow_n the_o wound_n they_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o gain_v the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n make_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o their_o not_o have_v after_o all_o their_o boast_n convert_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o sir_n you_o do_v very_o true_o observe_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o last_o but_o short_a conversation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o when_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o blessing_n jacob_n pray_v may_v descend_v on_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n i_o then_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n you_o be_v not_o then_o very_o forward_o to_o embrace_v this_o notion_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a name_n and_o especial_o of_o grotius_n who_o understand_v this_o angel_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o have_v not_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o be_v desirous_a i_o shall_v put_v they_o with_o what_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v into_o writing_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v cogent_a to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o yourself_o so_o good_a a_o end_n be_v propose_v i_o set_v myself_o without_o delay_n to_o your_o command_n and_o have_v digest_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o now_o send_v they_o to_o you_o entreat_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o you_o be_v wont_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o friend_n with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o humanity_n still_o remember_v that_o i_o make_v it_o only_o my_o care_n to_o express_v my_o thought_n clear_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n sect_n i._o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o joseph_n take_v his_o two_o son_n along_o with_o he_o to_o jacob_n his_o father_n that_o lie_v sick_a in_o order_n to_o obtain_v his_o blessing_n on_o they_o before_o he_o die_v go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o the_o form_n in_o which_o he_o bless_v they_o gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n benedixitque_fw-la jacob_n filiis_fw-la josephi_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ambulaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la mei_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la pascit_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la eruit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la malis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la pveris_fw-la istis_fw-la &_o invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrum_fw-la
meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o hebâ—â—â—_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n
cat._n twelve_o the_o council_n sirm._n c._n 13._o gregor_n baet_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la theodor._n q._n 5._o in_o exod._n leo._n i_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulch._n and_o many_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n those_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o just_a mart._n apol._n for_o those_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o for_o those_o to_o jacob_n in_o clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o novat_fw-la i._o de_fw-la trin._n c._n 26_o 27._o proc._n gaz._n in_o h._n l._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v before_o they_o who_o by_o elohim_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o strict_a follower_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n make_v all_o the_o appearance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a cabalist_n since_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o appear_v say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o manifest_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v elohim_n for_o this_o consult_v r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n from_o beres_n rabath_n on_o the_o parasch_n breschit_n f._n 14._o c._n 3._o ed._n ven._n and_o on_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 30._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n shall_v so_o much_o despise_v it_o in_o this_o question_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v sanctius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o act_n ch_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n among_o divine_n whether_o god_n appearance_n in_o scripture_n be_v perform_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o have_v cite_v several_a ancient_a father_n who_o think_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o appear_v he_o add_v sed_fw-la theologis_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la placet_fw-la quae_fw-la statuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr cael_a hier._n c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lorinus_n another_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o act._n seven_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o do_v herein_o make_v bold_a to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o joh._n i._n 18._o christ_n say_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o text_n be_v joh._n vi_fw-la 46._o certain_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o those_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o also_o assert_n they_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n away_o then_o with_o such_o divine_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o theologize_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o modern_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v among_o who_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o the_o elohim_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n of_o the_o jew_n term_v by_o they_o sometime_o shekinah_n and_o sometime_o memra_n sect_n iii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_v it_o will_v be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o latter_a jew_n he_o that_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o prejudice_n can_v but_o see_v the_o elohim_n in_o v._o 15._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o redeem_v angel_n be_v jehovah_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a modern_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n and_o alshek_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o sift_v this_o matter_n accurate_o we_o will_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o jacob_n have_v have_v two_o person_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o different_a as_o god_n and_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v he_o will_v have_v couple_v they_o together_o by_o the_o particle_n ז_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conjunctive_a but_o very_o proper_a to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v god_n who_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o lad_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o put_v a_o ה_n demonstrative_a as_o well_o before_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o god_n without_o any_o copulative_a between_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n munster_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v the_o redeem_v angel_n from_o god_n he_o translate_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o angel_n also_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n will_v in_o a_o prayer_n use_v the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a to_o person_n in_o nature_n so_o very_o different_a the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v they_o bless_v the_o lad_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o the_o the_o singular_a may_v he_o bless_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n one_o person_n alone_o who_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o on_o his_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o strange_a composition_n for_o according_a to_o athanasius_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v that_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o 3._o but_o set_v aside_o those_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n towards_o jacob._n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v feed_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o must_v be_v very_o distinct_a office_n if_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o r._n jochanan_n account_v they_o gem._n pesasch_n f._n 118._o though_o he_o believe_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elohim_n yet_o he_o contend_v that_o feed_n the_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o lesser_a work_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jalkut_n on_o this_o place_n and_o r._n samule_n on_o the_o book_n rabboth_n abovemention_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o these_o jewish_a master_n this_o distinction_n be_v very_o insipid_a it_o be_v harsh_o form_v without_o consider_v that_o jacob_n in_o this_o blessing_n reflect_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v at_o luz_n afterward_o call_v bethel_n because_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o there_o now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n vow_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v walk_v if_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothing_n to_o put_v on_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n gen._n xxvii_o 20_o 21._o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o jacob_n expect_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o
all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n
careful_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ii_o another_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o the_o place_n in_o rev._n i_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v these_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n for_o john_n here_o seem_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o minister_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v indeed_o abuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_o direct_v to_o angel_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v contribute_v to_o lead_v some_o man_n of_o note_n into_o the_o mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o four_o chief_a angel_n who_o they_o make_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o four_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v chief_o ground_v on_o ezek._n i._o they_o speak_v of_o seven_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v create_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n before_o the_o veil_n 4._o r._n eliezer_n in_o capit_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o shechinah_n the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v occasion_n i_o say_v to_o some_o considerable_a divine_n to_o believe_v those_o seven_o to_o be_v proper_a angel_n who_o st._n john_n mention_n in_o his_o revelation_n but_o then_o not_o apprehend_v how_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o nor_o why_o the_o precedency_n be_v give_v they_o before_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v john_n here_o to_o have_v speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o have_v wish_v grace_n on_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o this_o they_o think_v a_o sense_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o angel-worship_n forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o 18._o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n revel_v nineteeen_o 10._o &_o xxii_o 9_o but_o to_o shorten_v this_o matter_n i_o altogether_o deny_v that_o st._n john_n intend_v here_o any_o create_a angel_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o most_o perfect_a power_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o here_o make_v supplication_n for_o as_o cyril_n on_o zech._n three_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n seven_o be_v always_o a_o mark_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n john_n therefore_o think_v of_o no_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o far_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n and_o more_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n and_o his_o never_o cease_v ministration_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o vicarious_a authority_n under_o god_n immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-la praesc_fw-la haeret._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o have_v justin_n martyr_n paraen_n ad_fw-la graec._n and_o st._n austin_n on_o my_o side_n st._n john_n way_n of_o express_v himself_o be_v borrow_v from_o zech._n iii._o 9_o where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v seven_o eye_n run_v through_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o this_o figure_n god_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o cyril_n alexandrinus_n note_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n revel_v iii._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o we_o never_o read_v which_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty-four_a elder_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n put_v the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v st._n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o gal._n i._n 1._o and_o ephes_n v._o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o because_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v improper_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v explain_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v resolve_v another_o way_n for_o that_o which_o make_v this_o place_n so_o intricate_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o interpreter_n be_v their_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v describe_v chap._n four_o v._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deut._n xxxii_o 39_o but_o then_o some_o will_v say_v why_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v ask_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v ask_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o socinus_n have_v perceive_v it_o now_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n in_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n xi_o 2_o 3._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o revel_n ch_n v._o 6._o the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n which_o denote_v his_o empire_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 8._o so_o there_o be_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o likewise_o to_o denote_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n daâ—_n seven_o 〈…〉_o here_o then_o the_o grace_n ask_v be_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o with_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o both_o have_v those_o spirit_n as_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_v the_o mission_n of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n st._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o christ_n but_o mention_n he_o with_o christ_n because_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n continuance_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a hand_n in_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v especial_o watchful_a to_o do_v her_o good_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o veil_n like_o a_o minister_a angel_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n know_v this_o as_o victorinus_n petavionensis_n ambrose_n beda_n arethas_n autpertus_n walafridus_n strabo_n haymo_n rupertus_n from_o who_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o caelius_n of_o pannonia_n who_o rebuke_n those_o that_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o other_o elder_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n learn_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n ver._n pag._n i._o 1_o 116_o 119_o 123_o 142_o  _fw-fr 2_o 141_o  _fw-fr 26_o 101_o 117_o 320_o 323_o 400_o 414_o iii._o 5_o 118_o  _fw-fr 8_o 370_o  _fw-fr 15_o 401_o  _fw-fr 22_o 42_o 118_o 320_o four_o 7_o 118_o  _fw-fr 8_o 21_o vi_fw-la 3_o 141_o ix_o 7_o 142_o xi_o 7_o 118_o 323_o xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o 370_o xviii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 147_o  _fw-fr 18_o 35_o  _fw-fr 20_o 21_o 443_o nineteeen_o  _fw-fr 401_o  _fw-fr 24_o 323_o xxi_o 9_o 61_o twenty-five_o 7_o 118_o thirty_o 24_o
1_o for_o author_n read_v author_n 23_o 31_o for_o upon_o r._n concern_v 25_o 28_o for_o cap._n viij_o r._n cap._n seven_o ibid._n 32_o for_o of_o great_a r._n of_o the_o great_a 64_o 28_o for_o with_o r._n to_o 69_o 22_o for_o sure_a r._n secure_a ibid._n 35_o for_o will_v r._n must_v 71_o 13_o for_o not_o r._n no._n ibid._n 15_o for_o who_o have_v quote_v r._n have_v quote_v 117_o 25_o for_o 6ly_a r._n 2_o 161_o 3_o after_o scripture_n add_v with_o relation_n 163_o 29_o 30_o for_o which_o be_v the_o same_o r._n which_o name_n be_v the_o same_o 173_o 13_o for_o caema_n r._n cochma_n 205_o 20_o for_o can_v r._n may_v ibid._n 22_o for_o cut_v many_o r._n cut_v away_o many_o 213_o 29_o for_o such_o r._n so_o 233_o 15_o for_o this_o r._n the_o former_a 244_o 16_o for_o this_o r._n the_o former_a 262_o 32_o for_o micah_n vi_fw-la 14._o r._n micah_n seven_o 14._o 288_o 16_o 17_o for_o beside_o they_o r._n beside_o that_o they_o 291_o 30_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 34_o 35_o for_o to_o the_o two_o to_o the_o father_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 315_o 11_o for_o chap._n twelve_o 18_o r._n seven_o 8._o 320_o 32_o for_o psal_n xv_o r._n xlv_o 327_o 20_o for_o context_n r._n text._n 331_o 4_o after_o righteous_a add_v word_n 339_o 13_o for_o which_o r._n what_o 340_o 23_o for_o mark_n his_o r._n mark_n of_o he_o 364_o 17_o for_o to_o r._n on._n 376_o 3_o for_o they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o r._n there_o be_v very_o few_o 392_o 1_o for_o chap._n xxiii_o r._n xxvi_o 400_o 21_o for_o ancient_n r._n ancient_n 433_o 16_o for_o understand_v r._n understand_v 434_o 15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 451_o 9_o for_o deut._n r._n numb_a book_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n the_o father_n vindicated_n or_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a socinian_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o trinity_n against_o dr._n bull_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reflection_n upon_o a_o libel_n late_o print_v entitle_v the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n against_o dr._n tillotson_n consider_v 4to_o dr._n williams_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o vindication_n of_o archbishop_n tillotson_n sermon_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n sermon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o the_o author_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4to_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la facili_fw-la &_o perspicua_fw-la methodo_fw-la digesta_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la qua_fw-la plusquam_fw-la dc_o scriptores_fw-la novi_fw-la tam_fw-la editi_fw-la quam_fw-la manuscripti_fw-la recensentur_fw-la prioribus_fw-la plurima_fw-la adduntur_fw-la breviter_fw-la aut_fw-la obscure_a dicta_fw-la illustratur_fw-la recte_fw-la asserta_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la saeculi_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la generalium_fw-la tum_fw-la particularium_fw-la historica_fw-la notitia_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la vero_fw-la operis_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la incertae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la &_o officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la graecorum_n 3_o de_n eusebii_n caesariensis_n arianismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la joannem_fw-la clericum_fw-la adjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la indices_fw-la utilissimi_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la alphabetico-chronologici_a study_n &_o labour_v gulielmi_n cave_n s._n t._n p._n canon_n windesortensis_n fol._n bishop_n wilkins_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n in_o two_o book_n the_o four_o edition_n primitive_a christianity_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o three_o part_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n octavo_fw-la several_a discourse_n viz._n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o jesus_n and_o his_o religion_n consider_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n christ_n the_o author_n obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-obedience_n and_o its_o consistence_n with_o free_a grace_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consider_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n child_n of_o this_o world_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o five_o volume_n publish_v from_o the_o original_n by_o dr._n barker_n chaplain_n to_o his_o grace_n 8vo_fw-la several_a discourse_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n viz._n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o six_o volume_n publish_v from_o the_o original_n by_o dr._n barker_n octavo_fw-la sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n by_o john_n conant_n d._n d._n the_o first_o and_o second_o volume_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v publish_a by_o dr._n john_n williams_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n 8vo_fw-la a_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n in_o four_o volume_n in_o 4to_o by_o dr._n sim_n patrick_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o commentary_n on_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n by_o geo._n tully_n late_a sub_n dean_n of_o york_n the_o 3d_o edition_n 1699._o a_o new_a account_n of_o india_n and_o persia_n be_v nine_o year_n travel_v begin_v 1672_o and_o finish_v 1681._o by_o john_n friar_n m._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n fol._n 1698._o illustrate_v with_o cut_n the_o life_n of_o henry_n chichele_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o many_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o six_o king_n of_o england_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o arthur_n duck._n lld._n chancellor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o honour_n now_o make_v english_a and_o a_o table_n of_o content_n annex_v 8vo_fw-la finis_fw-la
jew_n r._n menach_n fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 3._o pilate_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n providence_n have_v order_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o shekinah_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o find_v it_o often_o in_o the_o zohar_n and_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v use_n of_o psal_n xxii_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o last_v till_o this_o day_n that_o psal_n xxii_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n as_o his_o saviour_n r._n men._n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remain_v or_o be_v with_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n by_o which_o god_n remain_v in_o israel_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n r._n men._n fol._n 85._o col_fw-fr 4._o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n ch_n v._o 23._o that_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v his_o right_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o he_o do_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n allow_v to_o the_o shekinah_n as_o its_o proper_a character_n r._n men._n fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o same_o st._n luke_n say_v ch_n xi_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n who_o see_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n exclaim_v here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n why_o have_v he_o make_v that_o remark_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o shekinah_n for_o till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miraculous_a virtue_n r._n menach_n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 1._o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n call_v it_o the_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o it_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o jew_n teach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o memra_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o the_o amon_n the_o son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o omen_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o most_o authentic_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o agree_v exact_o upon_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n john_n have_v call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o these_o word_n and_o god_n say_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o indeed_o till_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n derive_v the_o title_n of_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehovah_n from_o this_o repetition_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o word_n vajedabber_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n vajomer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n you_o see_v that_o remark_n in_o men._n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 124._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o same_o st._n john_n have_v affect_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o memra_n and_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o memra_n so_o many_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o their_o targum_n be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n redeemer_n who_o jacob_n invoke_v gen._n xlviii_o 15._o this_o very_a ruler_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n men._n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remark_v because_o he_o manifest_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n v._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o st._n athanasius_n have_v well_o judge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o shekinah_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o st._n john_n say_v ch_n i._o 18._o that_o the_o father_n never_o appear_v which_o he_o have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v so_o joh._n vi_fw-la 46._o and_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o it_o all_o the_o appearance_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o have_v establish_v as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v call_v thou_o and_o the_o god_n abscond_v be_v call_v he._n r._n men._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n i._n 29._o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sensible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v more_o sensible_a if_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o teach_v among_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n r._n menach_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n ch_n iii._o 13._o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a as_o to_o judge_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n r._n men._n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n ch_n v._o 22_o &_o 26._o that_o god_n give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o shekinah_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n r._n men._n fol._n 46._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 122._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o so_o the_o zohar_n mention_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o quicken_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o adonai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o philo_n witness_v have_v that_o idea_n of_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o manna_n and_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o manna_n do_v see_v r._n men._n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 137_o &_o 138._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o micah_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mikkedem_fw-la which_o expression_n the_o jew_n relate_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o memra_n proceed_v r._n men._n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n fourteen_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o to_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o can_v approach_v to_o the_o eternal_a king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o by_o the_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 107._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o in_o these_o
very_a word_n he_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n that_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n be_v the_o superior_a light_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o great_a luminary_n r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xv_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o to_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v r._n menach_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n xv_o 26._o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o idea_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o enumeration_n or_o person_n which_o they_o name_n bina_n and_o which_o they_o render_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a book_n saare_v ora_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o so_o zohar_n and_o the_o book_n habbahir_n quote_v by_o r._n menach_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o represent_v his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o enumeration_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o influx_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechounia_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o rabboth_n quote_v by_o r._n menac_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v joh._n xvii_o 21._o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o just_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n fourteen_o r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 4._o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n seven_o 52._o st._n stephen_n reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o just_a for_o money_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o st._n stephen_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n ch_n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o just_a sell_v for_o money_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o st._n paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o according_a the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o refer_v to_o he_o psal_n xxii_o and_o the_o place_n of_o zechary_n ch_n ix_o 9_o and_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v their_o redeemer_n r._n men._n fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o same_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n the_o adam_z bless_v which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o deep_a reflection_n ephes_n v._o upon_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o her_o redemption_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o match_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o a_o type_n of_o that_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o church_n r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o st._n paul_n hebr._fw-la vi_fw-la and_o seven_o consider_v melchisedek_n as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v that_o melchisedek_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o just_a r._n men._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o call_v god_n hebr._n x._o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a idea_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o shekinah_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n r._n menach_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o suppose_v hebr._n twelve_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v appear_v then_o and_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o israelite_n r._n men._n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o apoc._n i._n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o because_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v so_o ch_n xlix_o but_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o iid_n and_o in_o the_o viith_o of_o daniel_n he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n apoc._n nineteeen_o 16._o but_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o a_o title_n belong_v to_o jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v jehovah_n r._n men._n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n xxii_o 2._o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o eternal_a food_n what_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n they_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o say_v r._n men._n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o happiness_n it_o will_v cause_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o r._n men._n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 146._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o can_v easy_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o article_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n follow_v exact_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v exact_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o some_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n examine_v those_o which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o may_v prejudice_v which_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v the_o first_o be_v raise_v from_o our_o saviour_n expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n t._n i._n hom._n 32._o observe_n that_o although_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o along_o and_o name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o never_o actual_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o upon_o so_o important_a a_o article_n on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v depend_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n for_o fear_n of_o destroy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o